jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
and_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o over_o all_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o of_o england_n and_o all_o country_n beside_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o s._n bede_n relate_v bishop_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n i_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o precedessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v os_fw-la that_o authority_n which_o from_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n send_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o archi-episcopal_a authority_n unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o england_n he_o appoint_v he_o his_o limit_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o other_o and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o k._n ethelbert_n any_o way_n to_o depend_v of_o he_o in_o his_o say_a authority_n or_o execution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o reverendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o for_o that_o a_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o god_n gift_n and_o your_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o sâ—_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v receive_v also_o a_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z wherein_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v serve_v at_o this_o tyme._n we_o do_v will_v you_o also_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o yourself_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o ordain_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n near_o about_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o remain_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o that_o we_o do_v intend_v god_n willing_a if_o we_o live_v to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o pall_n auguâ—â—ine_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o disposition_n though_o after_o your_o death_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v over_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o brotherhod_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n which_o yourself_o have_v ordain_v but_o over_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v subject_a unto_o you_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o your_o mouth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a form_n both_o of_o right_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o thereby_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o enjoy_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o keep_v and_o defend_v you_o ever_o most_o reverend_a brother_n the_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n mauritius_n be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o indiction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o 13._o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o commission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n we_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o country_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v hereby_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o so_o or_o imagine_v that_o himself_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n more_o now_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o only_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o thereby_o may_v right_o be_v call_v king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 14._o nay_o good_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o institute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o infinite_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o present_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o s._n bede_n do_v signify_v 5._o and_o moreover_o that_o he_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o his_o secular_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v into_o his_o nation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o decree_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o force_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o bede_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o kent_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n also_o convert_v after_o this_o kent_n &_o of_o their_o christian_a commonwealths_n institute_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o there_o will_v be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o first_o some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n by_o s._n augustine_n 600._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n mellitus_n sebert_n 604._o or_o as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o saber_v king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 709._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n and_o some_o seventeen_o year_n after_o that_o again_o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n 606._o and_o then_o further_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o thate_v k._n kinegilsus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n berinus_fw-la 635._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prince_n peda_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-iland_a people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a k._n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n and_o final_o about_o some_o 27._o year_n after_o all_o this_o k._n ethelwâ—ld_n 662._o or_o ethelwalch_n as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o of_o the_o southsaxon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfride_n 16._o all_o these_o pagan_a kingdom_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o industrye_n and_o labour_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o to_o the_o sea_n os_fw-la rome_n so_o do_v those_o king_n now_o make_v christian_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o discipline_n also_o and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n cregâ—â—â—_n nazianzen_n tell_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o these_o different_a kingdom_n have_v different_a teâ—porall_a law_n for_o secular_a affair_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o afterward_o until_o england_n become_v one_o sole_a monarchy_n
exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abouâ—_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9â—5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angliâ—_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelwâ—ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la iâ—uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celestâ—nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o â—â—_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o â—â—stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o
other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n â—oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n nequè_fw-fr ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la pratereà _fw-la authoritatis_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n beyond_o this_o earthly_a power_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o who_o affirm_v this_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o who_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v 18._o here_o you_o see_v heaven_n to_o take_v principal_a authority_n of_o judge_v from_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o our_o lord_n follow_v his_o feruant_fw-la so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a servant_n shall_v judge_v here_o beneath_o that_o will_v his_o master_n allow_v in_o heaven_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 24._o and_o consider_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n write_v all_o this_o in_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o many_o courtier_n together_o with_o the_o empress_n herself_o avert_v from_o he_o for_o his_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o ready_a to_o note_v and_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v consideration_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o object_v against_o he_o as_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v plain_o both_o about_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o and_o be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n different_a from_o these_o but_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o one_o 25._o and_o to_o this_o very_a same_o effect_n may_v i_o alleadg_n here_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n 116._o for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o yet_o s._n ambrose_n i_o can_v omit_v ambrose_n who_o in_o two_o or_o three_o occasion_n with_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o his_o time_n do_v express_v most_o manifest_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v with_o valentinian_n the_o the_o young_a who_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o empress_n justina_n to_o command_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n and_o whole_a court_n in_o his_o palace_n he_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o begin_v thus_o 32._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la valentiniario_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o tribune_n dalmatius_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n do_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o come_v to_o that_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o what_o he_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n vaelentinian_n the_o elder_a not_o only_o answer_v in_o speech_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n priest_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o also_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n likewise_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o bishop_n faith_n and_o who_o then_o of_o we_o do_v answer_v more_o perverslie_o we_o that_o will_v have_v you_o like_o your_o father_n or_o they_o that_o will_v have_v you_o unlike_o he_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n certè_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturaerum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la indicare_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v either_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o matrer_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n eris_n deo_fw-la savente_fw-la etiam_fw-la senectutis_fw-la maturitate_fw-la provectior_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la censebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicu_n ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicet_fw-la clementia_n ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o maturity_n of_o old_a age_n you_o be_v now_o in_o your_o youth_n better_a inform_v and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o of_o this_o point_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o priestdome_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n say_v now_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o occasion_n 387._o 27._o the_o next_o year_n after_o with_o the_o same_o valentinian_n who_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o say_v arrian_n favour_v by_o justina_n the_o empress_n decree_v that_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n resistinge_v the_o same_o 13._o have_v a_o notable_a combat_n which_o beside_o other_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n where_o show_v the_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v conuenerunt_fw-la i_o primò_fw-la viri_fw-la comites_fw-la consistoriani_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o certain_a earl_n of_o the_o court_n to_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o my_o order_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v give_v up_o by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la faecere_fw-la caepi_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ffero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognout_n etc._n etc._n i_o continue_v on_o in_o my_o priestly_a function_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o while_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_n be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n i_o begin_v bitter_o to_o weep_v and_o beseech_v god_n in_o my_o oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o my_o blood_n only_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o wicked_a sort_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n earl_n and_o tribune_n urge_v i_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n say_v imperatorem_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la uti_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la essent_fw-la omne_fw-la respondi_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la popotestaeti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v this_o own_o right_a and_o due_a authority_n for_o that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n so_o s._n ambrose_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o material_a church_n as_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n but_o to_o a_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n 27._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o the_o say_v tribune_n send_v
by_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a church-vessel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o ibid._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la propositum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vasa_fw-la iam_fw-la traderenpius_fw-la hoc_fw-la responsi_fw-la reddidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o we_o shall_v present_o deliver_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v church-vessel_n of_o price_n in_o those_o day_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v demand_v either_o land_n or_o house_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v i_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o same_o but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o can_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v keep_v vessel_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v respect_v the_o health_n principal_o of_o the_o emperor_n soul_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o say_v vessel_n nor_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o free_a priest_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o or_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o both_o demand_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o the_o vessel_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o the_o land_n live_n house_n and_o church_n also_o themselves_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o &_o equal_v with_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o sacred_a translate_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n 28._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o doctor_n and_o father_n gentelibus_fw-la handle_v this_o subject_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a soluimus_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n 5._o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o caesar_n tribute_n that_o be_v demand_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o caesar._n for_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o caesar_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n and_o he_o seek_v rather_o help_v of_o the_o church_n than_o refuse_v the_o same_o this_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o humility_n so_o with_o constancy_n we_o free_o affirm_v it_o and_o albeit_o some_o do_v here_o threaten_v we_o fire_n sword_z and_o exile_n yet_o we_o be_v christ_n servant_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o no_o threat_n can_v daunt_v 29._o and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o good_a bishop_n some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o famous_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n have_v suffer_v himself_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o court_n about_o he_o to_o permit_v the_o sackage_n or_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thessolonica_n 18._o for_o certain_a hour_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o revenge_n or_o chastisement_n of_o a_o certain_a disorder_n commit_v by_o they_o but_o the_o say_a sackage_n and_o massacre_n proceedinge_v further_o upon_o fury_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n slay_v s._n ambrose_n write_v first_o a_o earnest_a epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exhortinge_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n 390._o wherein_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n perform_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v proceed_v further_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o without_o the_o church_n door_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v therein_o as_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o christian_a faithful_a people_n until_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o good_a emperor_n meeklie_o obay_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o also_o when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n he_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n among_o the_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n send_v unto_o he_o his_o deacon_n signify_v that_o that_o place_n be_v only_o for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v depart_v forth_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o lay_v man_n add_v this_o sentence_n purpurae_fw-la imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la efficit_fw-la purple_a robe_n make_v emperor_n but_o not_o priest_n which_o admonition_n say_v theodorete_n the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v within_o the_o chancel_n upon_o any_o presumption_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n 17._o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o thanks_n also_o for_o this_o wholesome_a admonition_n so_o he_o 30_o but_o all_o which_o be_v see_v what_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v ascribe_v by_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergyman_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o confutation_n of_o m._n attorney_n paradox_n but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o principal_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o ascribe_v not_o all_o supreme_a power_n to_o prince_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a matter_n make_v they_o no_o complete_a monarch_n but_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o you_o see_v 31._o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o christ_n though_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_a authority_n and_o both_o honour_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n 4._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v yet_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o authority_n hence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o combininge_v these_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o due_a subordination_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n combine_v the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a party_n can_v save_v their_o soul_n without_o the_o spiritual_a function_n neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v defend_v without_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o proceed_v that_o present_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o body_n though_o in_o different_a tribunal_n &_o distinct_a affair_n several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o agree_v upon_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o etc._n the_o ecclesiastical_a party_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o lott_n or_o peculiar_a in_o heritance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o temporal_a party_n name_v the_o laity_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o clergy_n 32._o these_o two_o party_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v by_o most_o anncient_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a how_o to_o live_v together_o in_o union_n &_o due_a subordination_n give_v to_o each_o power_n and_o government_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o
other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v saidâ—_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n
and_o bring_v into_o use_n how_o far_o the_o execution_n of_o each_o party_n authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o certain_a inferior_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v either_o mix_v or_o doubtful_a as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n sicily_n naples_n flaunders_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v be_v declare_v whereupon_o notwithstanding_o daily_a we_o see_v sundry_a difficulty_n suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o arise_v authority_n 41._o some_o state_n also_o and_o catholic_a kingdom_n have_v make_v certain_a decree_n or_o restraint_n at_o sometime_o the_o facto_fw-la whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o preventinge_v and_o remedy_v some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o their_o say_a realm_n some_o other_o also_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o indult_n consent_n transaction_n or_o convivency_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a authority_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o rather_o do_v many_o way_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o restriction_n or_o interpretation_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o few_o piece_n of_o decree_n and_o statute_n custom_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o m._n attorney_n do_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o main_n question_n that_o our_o english_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v full_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o make_v these_o restrainte_n first_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o then_o by_o domestical_a ordinance_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o opinion_n the_o say_a prince_n have_v of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a pope_n &_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o general_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n now_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o m._n attorney_n think_v good_a to_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o master_n attorney_n for_o preamble_n or_o entrance_n to_o his_o design_a argument_n against_o recusant_n catholic_n for_o that_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o set_v down_o a_o pitiful_a case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o parsonage_n of_o north-looffennam_a in_o ruland-shire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o high_a commissioner_n with_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n authorize_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n grant_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n i_o do_v call_v the_o case_n pitiful_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n deprive_v and_o vex_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o public_a partiality_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v against_o he_o by_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o justice._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o case_n pass_v and_o judge_v thereof_o yourselves_o 2._o this_o caudery_n in_o the_o term_n of_o s._n hilary_n say_v m._n attorney_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n 1._o against_o one_o george_n atton_n for_o break_v of_o his_o close_a in_o north-looffennam_a aforesaid_a upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o say_v q._n but_o atton_n plead_v not_o guyltie_n and_o the_o jury_n find_v that_o the_o say_a cauderie_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefice_n in_o part_n whereof_o the_o close_a be_v break_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n etc._n etc._n collegerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-praier_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o same_o controversy_n 3._o heerupon_o it_o come_v in_o question_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n either_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o cauderye_n counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o his_o colleag_n elizabethae_fw-la by_o the_o aforesaid_a q._n elizabeth_n letter_n patent_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n statute_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereby_o both_o the_o queen_n be_v endue_v as_o you_o see_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o give_v she_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n here_o express_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v bestow_v a_o commission_n upon_o so_o many_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o redress_v their_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n or_o other_o enormity_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n name_v by_o she_o she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o nominate_v their_o wife_n for_o high_a commissioner_n over_o they_o to_o reform_v order_n redress_n correct_v or_o amend_v abuse_n i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sex_n therein_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o queen_n have_v make_v woman_n her_o substitute_n in_o this_o point_n as_o this_o statute_n give_v all_o the_o power_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o herself_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v ask_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar-general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n authority_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n why_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v may_v not_o have_v appoint_v my_o lady_n cromwell_n or_o any_o such_o other_o lady_n of_o that_o sex_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o profess_v good_a skill_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o her_o vicaresse-generall_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nay_o why_o the_o feminne_a sex_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n myconâ—â—â—_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n martâ—nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà _fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v noâ—_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à _fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v chief_a spiritual_a authority_n therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denounce_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o say_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v spiritual_a power_n among_o we_o do_v tell_v we_o so_o 4._o yea_o all_o sectary_n likewise_o of_o what_o sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v scripture_n they_o admit_v the_o same_o either_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o both_o but_o especial_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v see_v by_o their_o doubt_v or_o reject_v of_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o leader_n though_o admit_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n deinceps_fw-la of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apocalips_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o church_n admit_v simple_o but_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n though_o express_o they_o reject_v they_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a church_n where_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o bible_n 5._o yet_o be_v their_o admission_n so_o can_v and_o conditional_a as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o courteous_a dimission_n than_o any_o way_n a_o faithful_a or_o confident_a acceptation_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o the_o leader_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v chief_a authority_n must_v judge_v and_o discern_v distinguish_v expound_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v or_o reject_v and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v what_o sacrament_n what_o ceremony_n what_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v how_o where_o and_o when_o and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o second_o part_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n rule_n order_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_a direction_n and_o life_n to_o every_o religion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a that_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o this_o true_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o only_o true_a religion_n also_o which_o a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v yea_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 18._o full_a power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n by_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n with_o he_o that_o the_o court_n or_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o there_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o since_o this_o admirable_a universal_a and_o dreadful_a authority_n be_v give_v say_v they_o by_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o presidence_n and_o predetermination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v alibi_fw-la or_o sentence_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v here_o absolve_v be_v absolve_v there_o &_o he_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v there_o without_o remission_n whereof_o also_o the_o say_a father_n do_v infer_v that_o to_o find_v out_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o err_a herein_o either_o wilful_o or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a path_n to_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n since_o this_o commission_n give_v and_o authority_n institute_v among_o christian_n be_v any_o grace_n favour_n pardon_v light_n direction_n or_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n depend_v as_o you_o see_v of_o this_o sovereign_a point_n so_o as_o whosoever_o err_v in_o this_o err_v in_o all_o each_o man_n will_v easy_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o look_v well_o thereunto_o and_o to_o stand_v attentive_a and_o vigilant_a in_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o to_o see_v whence_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o from_o what_o sourge_n and_o fountain_n this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v religion_n in_o which_o point_n the_o three_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n before_o mention_v do_v principal_o differ_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o the_o protestant_n deduce_v this_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o rather_o princess_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o 24_o puritan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n down_o ward_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o high_a which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o part_n soever_o of_o these_o three_o hit_v right_a go_v happy_o &_o secure_o &_o the_o other_o two_o do_v run_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n 7._o the_o protestant_n for_o his_o ground_n have_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o orderly_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v for_o god_n 2._o and_o king_n as_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n resist_v god_n ordination_n and_o thereby_o incur_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n assertion_n all_o which_o the_o other_o two_o party_n grant_v do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v of_o soul_n which_o they_o prove_v for_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v who_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o under_o their_o dominion_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o talk_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 8._o the_o puritan_n 1.23_o or_o rigid_a caluinist_n have_v for_o their_o ground_n certain_a election_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o record_v as_o well_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v two_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o afterward_o they_o choose_v s._n stephen_n 6.5_o &_o six_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o deacon_n &_o many_o time_n afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o name_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o the_o other_o two_o party_n do_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n
door_n or_o entrance_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v all_o will_v grow_v to_o confusion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n and_o who_o have_v not_o 31._o and_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o be_v appoint_v but_o two_o general_a sacrament_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n baptism_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o grant_v this_o ordination_n of_o church-minister_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o other_o sacrament_n have_v but_o that_o it_o strech_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o other_o two_o do_v but_o be_v particular_a for_o minister_n and_o clergyman_n only_o 15._o but_o then_o if_o we_o press_v he_o how_o he_o and_o his_o come_v in_o by_o this_o door_n he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n enter_v in_o by_o this_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n to_o call_v or_o ordain_v they_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o disjoin_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o leap_n they_o make_v from_o our_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v this_o of_o their_o first_o teacher_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o also_o their_o vocation_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o our_o bishop_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o different_a doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n from_o they_o and_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o say_v first_o teacher_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o their_o vocation_n of_o ministry_n then_o from_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o their_o presbytery_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v 2._o afterward_o be_v discuss_v 17._o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a only_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o preface_n concern_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o different_a origin_n from_o which_o each_o party_n of_o the_o foresay_a three_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o what_o side_n soever_o err_v therein_o err_v also_o in_o the_o main_a mark_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o do_v draw_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o difference_n &_o contrariety_n in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o between_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n then_o between_o they_o both_o and_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o both_o do_v grant_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o deduction_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o catholic_a prelate_n other_o have_v come_v down_o lineally_n and_o successivelie_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o â—ands_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o decline_v as_o they_o say_v in_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v infer_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o priestly_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whersoever_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o have_v christ_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o presence_n the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infallible_o conserve_v 18._o but_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n do_v not_o yield_v thus_o much_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o we_o they_o do_v in_o sâ—gne_n whereof_o if_o any_o priest_n of_o we_o do_v fall_v to_o their_o sideâ—_n they_o give_v he_o no_o new_a order_n but_o think_v he_o sufficient_o ordain_v by_o we_o to_o minister_v in_o their_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v in_o puritan_n minister_n other_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v again_o by_o their_o bishop_n as_o have_v no_o order_n before_o nor_o yet_o the_o puritan_n with_o the_o protestant-minister_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v appoint_v that_o he_o renounce_v his_o former_a order_n in_o their_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n and_o by_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a presbytery_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a minister_n in_o that_o profession_n so_o as_o by_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o protestant-religion_n the_o puritane-minister_n be_v mere_a laieman_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n or_o commission_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o that_o high_a and_o excellent_a judicial_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_a sin_n power_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o no_o clergy_n no_o ministry_n no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lay_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a worldly_a secular_a society_n as_o fishmonger_n ironmonger_n drape_n and_o other_o like_a company_n in_o london_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 19_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o sometime_o for_o fashion-sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o then_o both_o of_o they_o from_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o proceed_v from_o this_o main_n ground_n &_o principle_n to_o wit_n from_o whence_o each_o part_n draw_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n for_o that_o this_o be_v once_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o party_n and_o in_o one_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v assurance_n also_o of_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o this_o church_n and_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o 3._o nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o confidenlie_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o bid_v we_o though_o otherwise_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o true_a authority_n and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a for_o that_o we_o be_v foretold_v and_o foretaught_a 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n apparel_n false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10._o &_o other_o such_o forewarning_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a attent_a diligent_a &_o curious_a to_o understand_v real_o the_o truth_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v handle_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v give_v occasion_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v discuss_v but_o yet_o sufficient_o for_o every_o discreet_a man_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o with_o that_o modesty_n also_o i_o hope_v as_o may_v justly_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n more_o near_o in_o the_o main_a battle_n if_o first_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o skirmish_n we_o shall_v answer_v somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o preface_n wherein_o diverse_a point_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o preface_n itself_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o whole_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o gentle_a reader_n to_o speak_v a_o
though_o more_o fit_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o many_o christian_a author_n of_o more_o authority_n that_o this_o heathen_a yet_o let_v m._n attorney_n join_v issue_n with_o i_o upon_o antiquity_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sentence_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o where_o he_o iterate_v the_o name_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n and_o then_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v quick_o decide_v as_o the_o proof_n will_v afterward_o declare_v whereunto_o i_o remit_v i_o and_o do_v end_v my_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n preface_n return_v he_o his_o freindlie_o farewell_o as_o also_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prosecution_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n perhaps_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n to_o set_v down_o breiflie_o what_o catholic_a divine_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v and_o hold_v of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o origin_n offspring_n author_n division_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o m._n attorney_n be_v whole_o silent_a use_v no_o explication_n or_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o confusion_n 2._o first_o then_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n whatsoever_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o impart_v with_o man_n other_o spark_n of_o his_o excellencye_n as_o wisdom_n reason_n knowledge_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o vouchsafe_v he_o also_o to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mankind_n also_o and_o this_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thing_n under_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o his_o liestennant_n and_o substitute_n 3._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o end_n &_o object_n power_n the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a by_o like_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o govern_v well_o tâ—e_v commonwealth_n in_o peace_n abundance_n order_n justice_n and_o prosperity_n and_o accord_v to_o these_o end_n be_v also_o their_o object_n matter_n and_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n the_o former_a have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n belonginge_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o and_o thy_o latter_a handle_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o do_v express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o civil_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n only_o man_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n &_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o commonwealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o their_o end_n and_o object_n conform_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o authority_n political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o human_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o 300._o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n be_v yet_o convert_v only_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n bishop_n their_o successor_n for_o governinge_v the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o temporal_a accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o bishop_n 20._o vos_fw-fr posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy-ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n 5._o and_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a end_n and_o object_n thereof_o above_o the_o temporal_a do_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o reprehendinge_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o temporal_a thing_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n say_v 6.4_o that_o in_o secular_a matter_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o mean_a account_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o contemn_v temporal_a power_n as_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v anabaptist_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v avow_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o like_a but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o in_o comparison_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o their_o end_n and_o object_n so_o different_a in_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o continue_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n without_o temporal_a until_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n enter_v into_o the_o say_a church_n retaininge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o temporal_a power_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o submit_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o their_o conversion_n 6._o furthermore_o beside_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o foresaid_a divine_n do_v show_v another_o no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n &_o origin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o far_o differentlie_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o bishop_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n quam_fw-la acqui_fw-la fivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la temporal_a which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dreadful_a circumstance_n to_o esteem_v and_o respect_v the_o more_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o jurisdiction_n christ_n also_o himself_o god_n and_o man_n do_v exercise_n in_o person_n upon_o earth_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o the_o same_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sâ—ewing_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o say_v temporal_a authority_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a thereof_o and_o utterlie_o distinct_a by_o she_o own_o nature_n 7._o and_o albeit_o civil_a power_n and_o
evil_a and_o pernicious_a man_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n call_v by_o canon_n lawyer_n actus_fw-la sori_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la as_o to_o absolve_v or_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v act_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n appertaininge_v to_o sorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n 17._o so_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o furnishinge_v of_o his_o authority_n have_v power_n also_o to_o punish_v temporallie_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o either_o in_o good_n body_n or_o life_n so_o have_v spiritual_a magistrate_n also_o by_o christ_n his_o appointment_n ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o direct_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n much_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o be_v the_o fore_n name_v punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o life_n which_o censure_n be_v three_o in_o number_n answer_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o the_o former_a three_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o these_o be_v accord_v to_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v suspension_n interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o discuss_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §._o i._o 18._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a consideration_n then_o and_o premise_n catholic_a divine_v do_v deduce_v that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o do_v they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n which_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o divinity_n that_o whensoever_o the_o end_n of_o any_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a and_o do_v serve_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o also_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v subordinate_a and_o so_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n temporal_a government_n to_o procure_v their_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o with_o referment_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o attainment_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o follow_v by_o most_o certain_a consequence_n that_o temporal_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a end_n above_o a_o temporal_a our_o immortal_a soul_n before_o our_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o worldly_a prosperity_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v those_o speech_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o their_o work_n high_o preferringe_a the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o and_o subiect_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o an_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la pâ—râ—ulsoâ—_n say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o ve_z quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holyghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n etc._n etc._n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n this_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n almost_o 1300._o year_n go_v do_v put_v between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n even_o as_o much_o as_o between_z flesh_n and_o spirit_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o priesthood_n esai_n and_o elswere_v i_o shall_v allege_v some_o place_n or_o two_o out_o of_o he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o though_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o here_o cite_v for_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n 21._o first_o then_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n compare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v these_o word_n habent_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o terrestres_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verum_fw-la corporum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o do_v god_n ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o heavenly_a power_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 20._o and_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o this_o i_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o his_o son_n 28._o and_o i_o see_v again_o that_o god_n the_o son_n have_v give_v over_o the_o self_n same_o power_n unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o manifest_a madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v this_o princedom_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o of_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la plus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la principes_fw-la vel_fw-la reges_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiori_fw-la honore_fw-la quam_fw-la parent_n proprios_fw-la honorare_fw-la ibid._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o fear_v priest_n more_o not_o only_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o honour_v they_o also_o more_o than_o our_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v s._n chrysostomn_n word_n dominum_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quidem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortituâ—_n est_fw-la administranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o priest_n authority_n come_v from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v say_v christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16._o to_o my_o king_n be_v commit_v earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o i_o heavenly_a and_o when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o soul_n the_o king_n can_v remit_v bodily_a spot_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la this_o principallitie_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o king_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o in_o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n sacerdotium_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilius_fw-la &_o maiuâ—_n ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la narres_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n yea_o more_o venerable_a and_o great_a then_o be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o purple_a or_o diadem_n or_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la videre_fw-la descrimen_fw-la quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la chrysostome_n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n consider_v
to_o a_o college_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a defect_n with_o particular_a order_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o punish_v the_o say_v offence_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n and_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n yet_o can_v he_o either_o tacitè_fw-fr or_o à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maximè_fw-la take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o statute_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v scholar_n give_v and_o change_a office_n set_v and_o let_v of_o land_n and_o the_o like_a except_o it_o be_v epresslie_o in_o his_o commission_n no_o not_o in_o punishment_n neither_o concern_v those_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v may_v he_o exceed_v his_o prescript_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n as_o i_o say_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o both_o law_n reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o do_v m._n attorney_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o commissioner_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o other_o commissioner_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n insinuate_v belike_o that_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v abritrary_a &_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o they_o please_v that_o sit_v in_o authority_n case_n 10._o and_o this_o seem_v great_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n make_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o caudery_n wherein_o his_o counsel_n urge_v for_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o at_o least_o of_o the_o commissioner_n joint_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o give_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n resolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v m._n attorney_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o colleag_n be_v such_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common-law_n do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o hear_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o import_v much_o to_o see_v thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 7._o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o their_o proceed_n by_o source_n of_o that_o law_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o skilful_a man_n in_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n think_v you_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v deprive_v caudery_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n his_o fact_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a plainteife_n well_o holpen_v up_o who_o after_o four_o year_n travel_n and_o cost_n as_o it_o appear_v wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v that_o every_o skilful_a man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n without_o further_a inquire_a 11._o and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n here_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o book_n and_o cit_v diverse_a etc._n bookcase_n for_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o the_o book_n themselves_o nor_o do_v profess_v myself_o skilful_a therein_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o ascribe_v so_o much_o equity_n prudence_n &_o reason_n unto_o the_o common_a law_n as_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o maxim_n without_o some_o distinction_n or_o reasonable_a restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o peritus_fw-la or_o skilful_a man_n that_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o interest_v nor_o passionate_a in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o otherwise_o absurd_a effect_n will_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o surgeon_n hire_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o plainteife_n shall_v have_v this_o answer_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o he_o may_v either_o of_o ignorance_n have_v err_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o his_o art_n or_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o hope_v or_o expect_v gain_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n death_n thereof_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o right_n &_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o appoint_a judge_n but_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v other_o surgeon_n to_o be_v consult_v they_o ans_fw-fr skill_n honesty_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o other_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a party_n whereof_o none_o be_v do_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o caudery_n 12._o for_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v â—ightly_a &_o not_o perhaps_o the_o great_a canoinst_n or_o civilian_n lawyer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o this_o poor_a plainteife_n as_o i_o say_v have_v follow_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o seem_v a_o sleight_n shift_v off_o for_o the_o judge_n to_o tell_v he_o now_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleag_n cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o science_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v deprive_v you_o and_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v 31._o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o perceive_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o m._n attorneye_n word_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v of_o those_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n from_o who_o he_o cit_v some_o certain_a little_a piece_n of_o interpretation_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n in_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o some_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o day_n and_o of_o these_o our_o forname_v judge_n and_o modern_a sage_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o in_o other_o also_o of_o those_o auncient_a time_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o their_o prince_n humour_n than_o we_o see_v many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o final_a resolution_n against_o he_o 14._o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o three_o defect_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sentence_n against_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v upon_o the_o first_o accusation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o no_o jury_n witness_n or_o confession_n but_o upon_o not_o appearance_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v by_o three_o or_o more_o commissioner_n joint_o all_o which_o be_v express_v clause_n of_o their_o commission_n slight_o evacuate_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastcall_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o by_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o clause_n
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
chapter_n and_o four_o demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o only_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o recite_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o lead_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n in_o canterbury_n erect_v by_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v these_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n agustin_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o realm_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o certain_a peâ—ce_n of_o my_o land_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o intention_n only_o that_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o that_o place_n â—605_z with_o this_o condition_n that_o my_o say_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o allmightie_a god_n that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o land_n make_v by_o i_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o firm_a so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o to_o defraud_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o impeach_v or_o diminish_v any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o demeritt_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o good_a man_n give_v at_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 605._o the_o 8._o indiction_n 12._o thus_o go_v that_o charter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n go_v all_o other_o chartes_n of_o this_o kind_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o all_o breaker_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n augustin_n be_v &_o how_o many_o lamentable_a inheritor_n we_o have_v of_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o our_o country_n and_o round_a about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n be_v over_o throw_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n he_o give_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v they_o under_o ratihabition_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o confequentlie_o have_v authority_n to_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o sea_n also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o charter_n of_o kenulsus_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v plead_v this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n successor_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1180._o 13._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n whether_o in_o his_o charter_n he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o molestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n often_o repeat_v and_o urge_v without_o all_o ground_n but_o either_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o use_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o scoto_n and_o seem_v to_o convince_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o to_o decide_v our_o very_a case_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v read_v of_o one_o bishop_n rethurus_n who_o be_v abbot_n also_o of_o abindon_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v kenulfus_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n about_o the_o year_n .812_o romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la say_v the_o story_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canobij_fw-la communivit_fw-la he_o go_v the_o rome_n by_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n himself_n obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n this_o charter_n also_o of_o kenulfus_n be_v one_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o instance_n have_v holpen_v m._n attorney_n his_o cause_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o kenulfus_n procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o charter_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o 15._o and_o sure_o if_o in_o this_o m._n attorney_n commit_v a_o error_n in_o allege_v kenulfus_n for_o a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o more_o do_v he_o err_v in_o choose_v s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o second_o instance_n for_o he_o have_v but_o two_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o k._n edward_n of_o all_o other_o examine_v be_v most_o devout_o obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o found_v his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n without_o particular_a licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n edoâ—â—â—ds_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o sea_n he_o find_v afterward_o some_o difficulty_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o repine_v at_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o then_o be_v he_o remit_v all_o first_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o ten_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o successor_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o who_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o voyage_n but_o bestow_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o that_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o effect_n both_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o alredus_n that_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n go_v &_o write_v the_o same_o king_n life_n the_o king_n letter_n have_v this_o title_n summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicolâo_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1033._o to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o k._n edward_n do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v upon_o certain_a word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o law_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v
do_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o crown_n 21._o after_o s._n mellitus_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o the_o holy_a man_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v holpen_v great_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n reclaim_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o good_a father_n k._n ethelbert_n by_o dissolute_a life_n have_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o paganism_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o return_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o present_o thereupon_o he_o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n justus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 618._o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n where_o boniface_n write_v susceptis_fw-la namque_fw-la apicibus_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la eadbaldi_n regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o son_n k._n eadbald_n we_o do_v find_v thereby_o with_o how_o great_a learning_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v move_v his_o mind_n to_o true_a conversion_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o signify_v that_o together_o therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n justus_n the_o pall_n with_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o further_o concedentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exigente_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la we_o do_v also_o grant_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n england_n wheresoever_o opportunity_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v offer_v neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v to_o displease_v or_o injure_v k._n eadbald_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n or_o by_o give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n s._n justus_n such_o authority_n to_o make_v bishop_n over_o all_o england_n as_o hereby_o he_o do_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o you_o see_v 22._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 621._o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n regum_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la anglosaxones_a 621._o say_v malmesbury_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o other_o king_n amongst_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o from_o kent_n by_o the_o foresay_a justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o accompany_v the_o most_o christian_n lady_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o say_v k._n edwin_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o after_o it_o do_v this_o man_n then_o some_o dozen_o year_n after_o his_o say_a conversion_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o archbishopric_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v paulinus_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n thereof_o not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n whither_o think_v you_o or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o make_v recourse_n and_o suit_n to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_v s._n bede_n say_v that_o he_o send_v a_o â—â—bassadge_n to_o rome_n rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n to_o demand_v this_o benefit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n as_o also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o namely_o a_o holy_a reverend_a man_n call_v honorius_n and_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o so_o often_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o troublsome_a day_n full_a of_o war_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v first_o of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n of_o his_o district_n honorius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o now_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n apperteyn_v also_o to_o edwin_n the_o suruiver_n of_o the_o two_o shall_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v a_o successor_n unto_o he_o that_o die_v all_o which_o demand_n honorius_n the_o pope_n grant_v unto_o k._n edwin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o these_o worâ—â—_n eae_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la vestris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la sperastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o as_o fâ—â—_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v i_o will_v ordain_v for_o your_o two_o priest_n paulinus_n &_o honorius_n we_o do_v willing_o &_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v much_o to_o your_o praise_n insinuate_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o pall_v of_o metropolitan_n edwin_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o maâ—â—â—_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v may_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la by_o this_o our_o authority_n give_v he_o subrogate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o priledge_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o you_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o write_v honorius_n the_o pope_n to_o k._n edwin_n in_o these_o dayâ—â—_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n neither_o do_v k._n edwin_n thiâ—â—e_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o but_o much_o honour_a and_o oblige_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n write_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a honorius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o dilectissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la honorio_n honorius_n and_o then_o show_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v these_o word_n edwin_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la congrâ—â—râ—_n posse_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la non_fw-la desistimus_fw-la impertire_fw-la we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o grant_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n consider_v of_o this_o superiority_n 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o about_o some_o thirty_o year_n the_o six_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a 665._o who_o name_n be_v adeodatus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o northumber_n and_o kent_n to_o wit_n oswy_n and_o egbert_n be_v very_o solicitous_a say_v s._n bede_n to_o have_v a_o good_a archbishop_n give_v they_o that_o may_v appoint_v good_a bishop_n 29._o throughout_o the_o realm_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o common_a embassadge_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n they_o cause_v a_o english_a priest_n 665._o name_v wighard_n cum_fw-la electione_n &_o consensu_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o englishnation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v for_o this_o effect_n and_o together_o with_o he_o they_o send_v certain_a religion_n oblation_n &_o alm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o s._n peter_n chapel_n but_o the_o say_a priest_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o several_a letter_n whereof_o that_o to_o king_n oswy_n begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la oswie_fw-fr regi_fw-la saxonâ—_n vitalianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o the_o present_n gift_n and_o offering_n send_v to_o s._n peter_n chapel_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o business_n propose_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o send_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o be_v apt_a we_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o your_o country_n with_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v your_o token_n hither_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v deliver_v for_o you_o certain_a sacred_a
relic_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n laurence_n s._n john_n s._n pancratius_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o unto_o your_o queen_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n and_o golden_a key_n have_v in_o it_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacred_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostld_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v bind_v 25._o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a 1._o but_o afterward_o say_v bede_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a thereof_o and_o inquire_v among_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o adrian_n a_o abbott_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o unto_o naples_n adrian_n which_o adrian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o african_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n &_o well_o instruct_v as_o well_o in_o monastical_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o this_o man_n fly_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n name_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o theodorus_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n as_o s._n paul_n th'apostle_n also_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learnâ—â—â—_n and_o virtue_n who_o pope_n vitalianus_n command_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n accept_v it_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o foresaid_a adrian_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o bishop_n throughout_a england_n 669._o as_o he_o do_v he_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o year_n 669._o and_o waâ—_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o christian_a people_n &_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sea_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o say_v bede_n after_o the_o englishman_n arryvall_n into_o brittany_n more_o happy_a time_n than_o these_o when_o our_o nation_n have_v most_o valiant_a christian_a king_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o when_o all_o man_n desire_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a joy_n church_n late_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a doctrine_n have_v master_n ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o english_a church_n also_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o kent_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n also_o visit_v the_o whole_a realm_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o opportune_a place_n and_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o perfect_a he_o by_o their_o help_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bede_n of_o this_o our_o christian_a primitive_a church_n 26._o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a fervent_a and_o devoute_a by_o s._n bede_n judgement_n but_o much_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o what_o pass_v therein_o this_o first_o age_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v pass_v down_o with_o like_a search_n through_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o do_v ensue_v before_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o book_n and_o much_o less_o of_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o one_o only_a argument_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o for_o that_o every_o where_o during_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o subordinate_a or_o authorize_v from_o thâ—â—_n sea_n nor_o ever_o do_v they_o by_o act_n word_n deed_n or_o decree_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o affair_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n and_o of_o some_o thing_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o other_o 27._o let_v among_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o renown_a king_n edgar_n the_o first_o public_a author_n of_o english_a law_n 8._o be_v a_o example_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o most_o important_a consultation_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o especial_o of_o certain_a secular_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n procure_v first_o that_o s._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z shall_v call_v a_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o who_o resolve_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n will_v be_v to_o put_v in_o religious_a man_n to_o wit_n monk_n into_o every_o cathedral_n church_n clergy_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o live_v disorderly_a the_o king_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a authority_n or_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o pray_v he_o to_o authorise_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o worcester_n to_o wit_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o oswald_n to_o make_v this_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a power_n descend_v from_o his_o crown_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o parliament_n may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v alter_v and_o dispose_v as_o it_o do_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 28._o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v from_o one_o to_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o reign_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n do_v permit_v i_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o all_o this_o time_n true_o &_o sincere_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a challenge_v &_o in_o this_o i_o challenge_v he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n if_o first_o i_o recite_v one_o example_n more_o out_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a circumstance_n and_o declare_v full_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o king_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 29._o next_o after_o k._n ethelbald_n who_o be_v the_o five_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 71â—_n and_o to_o who_o s._n bonifacius_n call_v winfred_n before_o martyr_v &_o apostle_n of_o germany_n write_v so_o sharp_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o in_o all_o our_o english_a history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o succeed_v k._n offa_n who_o do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o day_n pontificâ—â—_n and_o as_o malmesbury_n write_v have_v both_o great_a vice_n and_o great_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o their_o archbishop_n lambert_n he_o pretend_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o greaâ—er_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n lichfield_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o his_o dominionâ—_n and_o so_o many_o reason_n he_o allege_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o canterbury_n together_o with_o his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v begin_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o his_o demand_n notwithstanding_o the_o often_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lambert_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v &_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n offa_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n lambert_n &_o in_o offa_n his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n a_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o lambert_n be_v chosâ—â—_n athelardus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v famous_a â—â—â—tificuâ—_n alcuine_n master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o our_o nation_n breed_v 30._o this_o archbishop_n then_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n also_o to_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o recover_v the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n although_o the_o way_n between_o you_o &_o i_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v my_o eye_n once_o see_v your_o face_n again_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v wherefore_o my_o dear_a son_n deal_v with_o this_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n as_o i_o have_v beseech_v you_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o show_v yourself_o obedient_a to_o i_o your_o father_n that_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v profit_v you_o much_o to_o your_o salvation_n fare_v you_o well_o 53._o upon_o this_o letter_n king_n alfred_n be_v much_o move_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n again_o and_o s._n wylfryd_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_v theodorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v induce_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o after_o five_o year_n the_o complaint_n of_o his_o emulatour_n grow_v strong_a against_o he_o tyme._n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o king_n etheldred_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o after_o again_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o full_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a whence_o return_v absolve_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o both_o to_o britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v theodorus_n as_o also_o to_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o etheldred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o obtain_v again_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o heldâ—_n it_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 54._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n unto_o the_o two_o foresay_a king_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o sedition_n raise_v in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o opposition_n against_o s._n wilfride_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o two_o say_a king_n to_o suppress_v and_o then_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 152._o whereas_o of_o late_a under_o pope_n agatho_n of_o apostolic_a memory_n the_o bishop_n wilfryd_n have_v appeal_v to_o this_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n gather_v herein_o rome_n from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v the_o same_o give_v the_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o successor_n our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o the_o same_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o his_o second_o appeal_n he_o do_v appoint_v britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o all_o consent_n either_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o to_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v vestra_fw-la proinde_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la concursum_fw-la john_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la christo_fw-la aspirante_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la perveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la quicumque_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la persona_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la impunitus_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la damno_fw-la calitus_fw-la alligatus_fw-la evadet_fw-la wherefore_o do_v your_o royal_a highness_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o our_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v judge_v for_o convenient_a may_v come_v to_o their_o effect_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v contemn_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o hurt_n which_o those_o incur_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v bind_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o 53._o and_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v this_o notorious_a example_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o that_o it_o express_v evident_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n as_o also_o the_o devoute_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n thereunto_o in_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n day_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a king_n malmesbury_n write_v that_o ethelredus_fw-la of_o the_o mercian_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n upon_o his_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o albeit_o that_o alfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n somewhat_o stomach_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n as_o do_v in_o his_o dishonour_n yet_o soon_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n sore_o repent_v the_o same_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o s._n wilfryd_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o testament_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfled_n his_o sister_n elflede_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v before_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o northumberland_n 57_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o purpose_v in_o this_o example_n of_o s._n wylfryd_v appeal_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o other_o appeal_v above_o mention_v of_o lambert_n and_o athelard_n 3._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o &_o leo_n the_o three_o wâ—â—_n determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n kenulsus_n &_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o like_a â—_z the_o example_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n multa_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n that_o be_v by_o frequent_a appellation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n recover_v again_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o pontifical_a pall_n upon_o the_o year_n 745._o which_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o panlinus_n his_o departure_n 745._o and_o i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o consideration_n not_o only_o that_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n upon_o any_o aggreivance_n of_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o societye_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v but_o also_o complaint_n of_o public_a defect_n negligence_n or_o abuse_n if_o they_o concern_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n aswell_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o king_n themselves_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v determine_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n but_o one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 894._o though_o other_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o thus_o 57_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n name_v formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v advertise_v that_o diverse_a province_n in_o england_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o danish_a war_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o void_a of_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a year_n the_o say_a pope_n say_v malmesbury_n write_v sharp_a letter_n into_o england_n 2._o quibus_fw-la dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eim_fw-ge à _fw-fr sede_fw-la s._n petri_n pro_fw-la benedictione_n quam_fw-la deder_n at_o beatus_fw-la gregorius_n genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la by_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v excommunication_n and_o malediction_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o englishnation_n whereof_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o full_a seven_o year_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a have_v be_v void_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o sit_v as_o head_n pleamâ—ndus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o interpret_v unto_o they_o strict_o say_v malmesbury_n the_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a legacy_n send_v from_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
find_v record_v by_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n that_o calixtus_n be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o present_o come_v into_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n send_v diverse_a bishop_n at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o that_o council_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o person_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o gesorse_n in_o normandy_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la multae_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v between_o they_o say_v hoveden_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o the_o meeting_n of_o so_o great_a personage_n 272._o but_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o normandy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o custom_n confirm_v which_o his_o father_n have_v in_o england_n and_o normandy_n &_o especial_o that_o none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n except_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o controversy_n fall_v out_o which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o hoveden_n 15._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n â—â—thority_n and_o the_o recourse_n to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moâ—â—_n moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o soon_o after_o this_o meeting_n i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n make_v the_o like_a atonement_n with_o the_o same_o calixtus_n which_o malmesbury_n record_v in_o these_o wordâ—_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a bless_a trinity_n i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n calixtus_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v remit_v free_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o ring_n and_o staff_n and_o do_v yield_v and_o permit_v that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o my_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n there_o be_v make_v canonical_a election_n and_o free_a consecration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o be_v end_v that_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a controversy_n that_o have_v last_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n above_o fifty_o year_n say_v malmesbury_n about_o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n pretend_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n by_o different_a pope_n but_o yet_o never_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o incident_a to_o their_o crown_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o privilege_n in_o some_o case_n as_o the_o be_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o investiture_n how_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a for_o albeit_o some_o have_v think_v and_o write_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a relation_n 774._o in_o sigebert_n his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o these_o investiture_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o afterward_o yea_o and_o rather_o take_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o by_o certain_a prince_n by_o invasion_n of_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o church_n private_o first_o &_o then_o more_o public_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o pretend_v by_o their_o successor_n than_o grant_v by_o special_a gift_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n aâ—_n alâ—â—_n prince_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d first_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v the_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—tures_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o do_v grant_v they_o revoke_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o notable_a abuse_n which_o thereof_o do_v ensue_v by_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church_n by_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n 17._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v hereby_o that_o as_o well_o those_o prince_n which_o violent_o take_v these_o investiture_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o that_o may_v have_v they_o perhaps_o grant_v for_o a_o time_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v pretend_v to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v whole_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o when_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n the_o foresay_a pope_n paescalis_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o constrain_a grant_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o say_a investiture_n apostolic_a he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o bull._n illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la diguitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n therefore_o that_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v unto_o your_o predecessor_n catholic_a emperor_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o charter_n we_o grant_v also_o to_o you_o and_o do_v confirm_v by_o this_o present_a privilege_n and_o charter_n that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o symmony_n you_o may_v give_v the_o investiture_n of_o staff_n &_o ring_n 94._o and_o that_o after_o the_o say_a investiture_n they_o may_v canonical_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 18._o and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o so_o great_a &_o potent_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o grant_v albeit_o perforce_o of_o such_o little_a piece_n and_o rag_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v how_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n moment_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o attorney_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v she_o all_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o procurement_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o costly_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o at_o home_n in_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o so_o main_n a_o army_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n labour_n and_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extort_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o small_a piece_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 19_o but_o now_o all_o be_v amend_v and_o accommodate_v again_o &_o as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o father-in-law_n k._n henry_n yield_v up_o all_o their_o pretend_a right_n in_o those_o investiture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o more_o in_o render_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o their_o act_n be_v presume_v principal_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o our_o k._n henry_n all_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v his_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n 20._o and_o this_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v some_o 15._o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o may_v show_v diverse_a evident_a argument_n of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o his_o often_o send_v to_o rome_n
temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speakâ—_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la â—obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experiencâ—_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n thâ—_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la â—enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diverâ—_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v authority_n over_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n his_o equal_n throughout_o so_o many_a and_o different_a nation_n so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o little_o fear_v his_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o so_o many_o people_n city_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a priest_n as_o now_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v he_o such_o authority_n over_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o at_o all_o 7._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o import_v it_o what_o he_o say_v or_o believe_v therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o anger_n and_o envy_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v or_o say_v but_o declare_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o cor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la insipiens_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la itaditumque_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 13._o that_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o king_n henry_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o luther_n now_o and_o himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_a obscurity_n of_o understanding_n but_o inconstancy_n also_o of_o proceed_v which_o here_o so_o eager_o he_o object_v to_o luther_n for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la miretur_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o luther_n inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o papaltie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o humane_a to_o wit_n by_o humane_a consent_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v and_o detest_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n affirm_v that_o they_o sin_v damnable_o whosoever_o obay_v not_o the_o pope_n luther_n this_o he_o write_v very_o late_o since_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v run_v into_o that_o which_o then_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v and_o like_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o point_n also_o which_o be_v that_o have_v preach_v of_o late_a in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v and_o patient_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o disease_n when_o himself_o afterward_o be_v most_o worthy_o excommunicate_v he_o take_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o impotent_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a or_o fall_v into_o rage_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o so_o as_o by_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statim_fw-la furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la that_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v take_v present_o with_o sury_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n thus_o far_o k._n henry_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v 8._o and_o now_o let_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n &_o some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o this_o king_n himself_o and_o into_o what_o extreme_n of_o passion_n and_o choler_n he_o fall_v in_o his_o write_n and_o statute_n against_o this_o very_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o which_o here_o he_o defend_v against_o luther_n though_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o remain_v still_o opposite_a to_o luther_n even_o unto_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n also_o what_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o dâ—â—â—ing_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n also_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o extremity_n for_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1521._o he_o continue_v so_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o king_n in_o christendom_n more_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mutual_a good_a office_n of_o love_n &_o friendship_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o 1527._o and_o when_o six_o year_n after_o this_o again_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o great_a and_o famous_a embassadge_n send_v that_o very_a year_n into_o france_n by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o association_n of_o that_o aid_n and_o help_v 10._o and_o when_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o move_v his_o doubt_n or_o question_n about_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n and_o procure_v judge_n to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o as_o namely_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n the_o selfsame_a year_n into_o england_n for_o legat_n with_o like_a commission_n for_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o deputye_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n before_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o k._n henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v they_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529._o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o albeit_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o legate_n the_o pope_n accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o queen_n catherine_n &_o recall_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v put_v from_o his_o favour_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n when_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o be_v well_o know_v rome_n yea_o &_o condemn_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o say_v cardinal_n legantine_n authority_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v from_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o this_o surcease_v to_o send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o among_o other_o doctor_z stephen_n gardâ—â—â—_n the_o king_n chief_a secretary_n soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o neither_o do_v king_n henry_n leave_v of_o to_o hold_v his_o ambassador_n lawyer_n and_o procurator_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o this_o again_o until_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o divorce_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v resolve_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o reign_n 11._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o probable_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o despair_n thereof_o take_v resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v best_a see_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n attorney_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o other_o of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n rome_n for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o he_o prohibit_v
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
one_o be_v a_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o our_o own_o country_n yet_o live_v that_o reside_v then_o in_o that_o court_n and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr lansacke_v about_o the_o matter_n 41._o and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v draw_v to_o many_o thing_n against_o her_o own_o inclination_n &_o much_o resistance_n she_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o diverse_a day_n to_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o present_o even_o before_o her_o coronation_n she_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v sai_z stow_z but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o that_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o chapel_n and_o this_o to_o prevent_v such_o innovator_n as_o she_o know_v will_v present_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v against_o who_o she_o will_v often_o speak_v bitter_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o secret_a with_o certain_a religion_n noble_a man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v catholic_a complain_v of_o their_o importunity_n and_o signify_v she_o own_o good_a affection_n towards_o catholic_a people_n and_o that_o she_o be_v urge_v on_o by_o those_o other_o far_o beyond_o she_o own_o inclination_n which_o she_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o keep_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o chapel_n for_o diverse_a year_n against_o the_o bitter_a exclamation_n of_o the_o say_v turbulent_a people_n whereof_o the_o forename_a doctor_n harding_n give_v testimony_n also_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n dedicate_v to_o herself_o say_v your_o constant_a bear_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o image_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n crucify_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n your_o princely_a word_n command_v a_o treacher_n that_o open_v his_o lewd_a mouth_n against_o the_o renerend_a use_n of_o the_o say_a cross_n in_o your_o private_a chapel_n to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digress_v unto_o his_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v well_o show_v your_o good_a inclination_n supra_fw-la so_o he_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a omit_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o part_n of_o excuse_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o catholic_a subject_n afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o herself_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v and_o sure_o her_o example_n may_v be_v a_o dreadful_a precedent_n how_o far_o and_o dangerous_o prince_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o art_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wachfull_a to_o resist_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n people_n for_o that_o this_o princess_n notwithstanding_o her_o mild_a &_o gentle_a disposition_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v draw_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o make_v more_o grievous_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n against_o that_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v unite_v unto_o she_o then_o ever_o perhaps_o do_v prince_n before_o she_o either_o pagan_a or_o christian_n against_o any_o sort_n of_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o 43._o and_o of_o this_o let_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o statute_n extant_a against_o they_o be_v witness_n the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n yea_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o near_a in_o blood_n that_o then_o be_v live_v together_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n vexation_n and_o tribulation_n of_o innumerable_a good_a subject_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o bring_v she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o terror_n distrust_n and_o jealousy_n to_o that_o melancholic_a afflict_a state_n of_o mind_n wherein_o she_o die_v all_o which_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o to_o use_v she_o own_o phrase_n they_o will_v have_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o own_o disposition_n and_o mild_a inclination_n but_o now_o the_o account_n must_v remain_v unto_o herself_o 44._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o statute_n which_o m._n attorney_n do_v mention_v here_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o she_o against_o catholic_n and_o principal_o against_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o branch_n thereof_o do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o proper_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n if_o we_o belief_n the_o former_a testimony_n as_o of_o other_o man_n instigation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o her_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n new_o take_v or_o lay_v upon_o she_o it_o shall_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o so_o particular_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n before_o cite_v save_v only_o to_o certain_a erroneous_a assertion_n and_o iniurions_a asseveration_n add_v by_o m._n attorney_n himself_o in_o his_o enumeration_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o shall_v perform_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n certain_a expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o evil_a proceed_v and_o injury_n offer_v to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o his_o book_n of_o report_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n chap._n xvi_o albeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o promise_v and_o so_o i_o presume_v have_v be_v perform_v to_o hold_v a_o mild_a and_o respective_a course_n of_o temperate_a writing_n throughout_o the_o same_o yet_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o end_n and_o find_v m._n attorney_n to_o imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o natural_a body_n who_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o centre_n the_o more_o vehement_o they_o move_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a eager_a and_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n as_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o work_n and_o design_v centre_n of_o their_o damage_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n conclusionâ—_n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o also_o to_o sharpen_v my_o pen_n for_o repel_v so_o many_o manifest_a &_o undeserued_a injury_n which_o crafty_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n to_o couch_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o retain_v still_o our_o former_a measure_n of_o moderation_n &_o friendly_a deal_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o business_n may_v bear_v &_o permit_v intitul_a this_o chapter_n rather_o of_o expostulation_n than_o accusation_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o for_o that_o they_o concern_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v handle_v distinct_o under_o the_o several_a ensue_a paragraphes_n the_o first_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o recusant_n catholic_n of_o england_n greivous_o injure_v by_o the_o attorney_n §._o i._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o our_o first_o expostulation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o attorney_n false_a charge_n in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o leaf_n of_o this_o his_o 5._o part_n of_o report_n whole_o direct_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o first_o until_o the_o eleven_o year_n say_v he_o of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a religion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o after_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_v 11._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n obay_v the_o bull_n disobay_v their_o gracious_a and_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n bold_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o 11._o year_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o her_o crown_n no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v forth_o against_o she_o the_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n catholic_n not_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o their_o lawful_a princess_n for_o so_o afterward_o he_o often_o expound_v himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n both_o which_o point_v if_o we_o can_v show_v to_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a and_o the_o second_o
mat._n 18._o rom._n 1._o epist._n 105_o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la the_o moral_a argument_n of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v or_o vanish_v away_o application_n of_o this_o moral_a argument_n a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n stange_n and_o chimericall_a imagination_n the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o touchstone_n for_o find_v out_o the_o church_n the_o baseness_n &_o contemptibility_n of_o m._n attorneye_n church_n m._n t._n f._n in_o his_o apology_n a_o 1599_o a_o manifest_a calunniation_n against_o m._n garnet_n â—rent_a â—_o anâ—â—iâ—_n â—_o silly_a â—uenâ—â—n_v of_o â—ookes_n and_o treason_n cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la a_o fond_a feign_a blasphemy_n joh._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o caiphas_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n luc._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—n_v joanneâ—â—_n the_o meaning_n of_o m._n garnet_n in_o use_v the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n isa._n 60._o psal._n 109._o sundry_a calumniation_n m._n attorney_n in_o his_o vaunt_a vain_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o particular_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n refute_v paulus_n quartus_fw-la cardinal_n â—oole_n the_o arraignment_n of_o m._n garnet_n joan._n 19_o the_o law_n misapply_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leâ—â—t_v 24_o the_o privilege_n of_o secrecy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o confession_n god_n truth_n always_o &_o every_o where_o one_o psal._n 116._o sap._n 5._o math._n 7._o gregor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ngel_n â—oan_n the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o â—â—r_fw-fr english_a â—â—torneyes_n office_n the_o important_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n two_o part_n of_o religion_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n funâ—â—menti_fw-la cap._n 5._o math._n 18_o see_v magdebar_n gen._n 2._o li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o col_fw-fr 41._o 42._o &_o deinceps_fw-la magde_v ibid._n col._n 53._o 54._o &_o deinceps_fw-la see_v calvin_n l._n 1._o instit_n cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o true_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a â—â—e_z â—uide_v to_o salvation_n math._n â—â—_o &_o 18._o chrysost._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr â—acer_fw-fr &_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o &_o 5._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d d_o hier._n epist_n add_v heliodor_n de_fw-fr vital_a solitaria_fw-la hilar._n can._n 16_o in_o mat._n &_o alij_fw-la alibi_fw-la three_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n suppose_v by_o three_o different_a religion_n religion_n see_v cartwright_n junius_n &_o other_o of_o then_o allege_v in_o the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 16._o rom._n 13._o math._n 24_o 1._o pet_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n act_n 20._o puritan_n ground_n act_n 1.23_o act_n 6.5_o 1._o tit._n 5._o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n important_a consequence_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o the_o ward-word_n &_o m._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o defence_n puritan_n and_o protestant_n ground_n uncompatible_a heb._n 5._o 2._o paralip_n 10._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 1_o 1_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o ep_n 3._o august_n l._n 16._o de_fw-fr civit._n des._n cap._n 22._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 37._o chrysost_n hom_n 35._o in_o gen._n clem._n alexand_n lib._n 4._o storm_n ambros._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o hierom_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la joan._n 10._o calvin_n lib._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 19_o §._o 31._o &_o 14._o §._o 31._o 31._o infra_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n yield_v more_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o catholic_a then_o to_o each_o other_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n minister_v not_o admit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o what_o the_o puritan_n be_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a power_n mar._n ult._n luc._n 10._o 1._o tim._n 3._o mat._n 23._o mat._n 7._o john_n 10._o the_o title_n examine_v cicer_n â—ib_n 3._o tusâ—â—â—_n quaest_n the_o indifferency_n require_v in_o treat_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n ius_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o lex_n lex_n â—â—luâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justiâ—ia_n &_o â—â—re_n â—â—re_n ibidem_fw-la â—â—lus_fw-la â—â—lus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o celâ—us_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o capâ—â—_n â—_z â—_z 2d_o q._n 57_o art_n 1._o 1._o â—ib_n 5._o eâ—ymâ—l_n c._n 3._o that_o temporal_a prince_n make_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o definition_n &_o division_n oâ—_n ignorance_n see_v 2._o do_v q_o 42_o &_o d._n the_o 2d_o q._n 76_o art_n 1._o 2._o â—_o ignorance_n negative_a eccles._n 5._o rom._n 12._o job._n 9_o ignorance_n privative_a diverse_a sort_n of_o privative_a ignorace_n d._n thomâ—â—_n 1_o pag._n 101._o &_o â—_o 2._o q._n â—_o art_n â—â—_o q._n â—â—_o art_n â—_o strange_a speech_n of_o imagine_a ignorance_n by_o the_o attorney_n job._n 9_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o rom._n 12_o sir_n francis_n hastingâ—_n in_o his_o watchworde_n noâ—_n 〈…〉_z variety_n or_o depth_n of_o learning_n why_o every_o catholic_a have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sectaâ—â—_n sectaâ—â—_n of_o truthâ—_n 2._o cor._n 13._o truth_n vayn_o commend_v by_o sectary_n sectary_n see_v hilar._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n von_n â—nt_a liâ—â—â—_n lib_n cont_n profane_a haret_n noâ—tâ—_n august_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o &_o tract_n 18._o in_o joan_n &_o l._n 7_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lib._n cap._n 9_o the_o way_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n tert._n lib._n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 20._o tert._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cons_n haret_n cap_n 2d_o aug._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cont_n gana_n donat._n c._n 1._o &_o form_n 131_o the_o tempt_v &_o lib._n de_fw-fr â—niâ—_n eccles_n cont_n petil._n cap._n 2._o vincent_n laâ—in_n lib._n cont_n proph_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d paâ—amus_n epise_v barâ—in_n cap._n 1._o symph_n the_o application_n of_o the_o father_n direction_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la psal._n aug._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n &_o oâ—tâ—tum_n milevit_fw-la contra_fw-la parmâ—n_n august_n de_fw-fr gâ—â—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o imperfect_a cap._n 1._o 1._o birthright_n of_o law_n the_o attorney_n mayor_n admit_v and_o his_o minor_a deny_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n the_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n the_o birthright_a of_o our_o common_a law_n the_o objection_n of_o extern_a lawyer_n against_o diverse_a point_n of_o we_o see_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lib._n 1._o viepia_n whether_o common_a lawyer_n determine_v and_o deal_v without_o passion_n anno_fw-la 1._o edward_n 3_o â—_o 2._o instâ—â—_n 2._o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o ancient_a birthright_n of_o â—nglishâ—â—n_n math._n 10._o marc._n 10._o against_o bitter_a writing_n in_o controsy_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n â—el_a willeâ—_n and_o other_o other_o of_o write_v of_o controversy_n against_o conscience_n tit._n 4._o 4._o se_fw-la s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr â—ut_fw-la dâ—_n cap_n 51._o l._n 7_o de_fw-fr geâ—_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n â—_o &_o nact_v 8_o in_o juâ—â—_n lâ—b_fw-la 〈…〉_z what_o be_v the_o commâ—n_n â—â—e_v wne_n truth_n in_o reâ—â—_n to_o and_o wâ—â—_n impugn_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o substantial_a proof_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o us._n why_o catholik_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o write_v against_o their_o conscience_n time_n of_o 〈…〉_z mâ—â—cb_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n rom._n 13._o the_o different_a end_n &_o object_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n spiritual_a &_o temmporal_a power_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n separate_v in_o the_o priâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act._n 10._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n independent_a of_o temporal_a temporal_a power_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o matâ—_n 18._o joanâ—1_n â—1_z leg._n 2_o ff_n de_fw-mi juâ—â—sd_v 〈◊〉_d jud._n &_o l._n ult._n ff_n dâ—â—â—_n cui_fw-la man_v iurisdict_n in_o cap_n pastora_fw-la â—_o in_o pâ—â—â—â—ip_fw-mi de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la in_o câ—p_n praeterea_fw-la â—odâ—â—_n tit_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n &_o pastor_n thereof_o math._n 26._o joan._n 20._o se_fw-la s._n cyril_n l_o 12._o in_o joan._n â—_o 55._o and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la â—nt_fw-la eâ—â—â—esâ—_n &_o aâ—ist_n 73_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o chrysost._n homil_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la esa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la galat._n 1_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 13._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o the_o high_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o other_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o diverse_a excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduer_v 〈◊〉_d &_o proph._n c._n 10._o chrysâ—st_o hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la helr_n &_o 〈◊〉_d feâ—tur_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o cap._n â—1_n aug._n ibid._n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6._o math._n 16._o two_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o external_a matth._n 6._o 1._o cor._n
16._o joan._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o vâ—â—â—ersall_a 〈…〉_z â—gainst_a m_o attorney_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d yno_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—ole_a dâ—â—â—ors_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d doctor_n father_n and_o expositor_n chrysâ—â—_n 5._o ser._n quid_fw-la regulares_fw-la famina_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—habitant_n a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrys._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacordoâ—iâ—_n sub_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n joan._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d conâ—â—â—dable_a 〈◊〉_d good_a â—â—stor_n a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d exâ—â—â—led_v 〈◊〉_d church-government_a how_o much_o s._n chrysost._n authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o point_n the_o municipal_a lawey_n of_o england_n england_n infra_fw-la â—_o 6._o demonstrat_fw-la 10._o &_o in_o cap._n 7._o manifest_a reason_n a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v priest_n aâ—â—â—rdiâ—â—â—f_a conseâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—â—eat_a 〈…〉_z consent_v of_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n &_o epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la myconâ—â—â—_n beza_n in_o â—â—fesâ—râ—ne_n cap._n 5._o &_o the_o prâ—sb_n fol._n 32._o 43._o viretus_fw-la dialog_n 3._o 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z burg_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z the_o repetition_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o a_o point_n worthy_a of_o laughter_n k._n henry_n â—_o edâ—â—â—d_n 6._o â—â—â—twin_fw-fr 〈…〉_z cap_fw-es 1._o a_o point_n â—â—rthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o final_a consideration_n upon_o all_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr laâ—saâ—_n ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o other_o whereof_o see_v more_o infra_fw-la cap._n 15._o report_v fol._n 1._o of_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n report_v fol._n 9_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n anno_fw-la 755._o stamford_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o fol._n 1012._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v 1._o hâ—nr_n 7._o 23._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o point_n of_o m._n attorney_n collection_n refute_v bed_n lib._n 4._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 5._o thâ—_n second_o poâ—nt_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈…〉_z of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o exemptionâ—_n grant_v to_o pious_a work_n by_o pope_n ossa_fw-la k._n of_o mercian_n paris_n iâ—_n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 794._o 〈◊〉_d gulâ—â—l_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o 〈◊〉_d talibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fast_o s._n agustin_a 〈◊〉_d char._n 〈◊〉_d k._n â—â—â—elbertâ—605_n â—605_z â—â—ainst_a â—â—â—â—ders_v 〈◊〉_d abbey_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d harpeâ—selâ—_n hist._n angl._n saculo_fw-la 10._o c._n 9_o ex_fw-la mariano_n scoto_n k._n kenulfus_n give_v his_o charter_n to_o abindon_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o instance_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n charter_n examine_v alredus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d s._n edoâ—â—â—ds_o â—â—â—g_v edâ—â—rd_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—ssors_n â—â—â—â—ection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—pe_n 〈◊〉_d 1033._o 〈◊〉_d s._n â—â—â—vards_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o cap._n 2._o rom._n 13._o rog._n hove_v part_n 1._o ant_n al._n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 2._o joan._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monument_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z king_n edward_n government_n 〈…〉_z châ—â—ch_o waâ—_n by_o 〈…〉_z seâ—_n baron_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 97._o the_o k._n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z how_o little_a m._n attorney_n prove_v ten_o demonstration_n beâ—oâ—â—_n the_o conquest_n conquest_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n malme_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 2._o in_o iâ—â—_n difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 149._o see_v the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a law_n cap._n sequentâ—_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n 〈…〉_z fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 5._o roger_n hodon_n par_fw-fr 1._o annal._n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 2_o magna_fw-la carta_fw-la cap._n 1._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la a_o 9_o edward_n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesâ—â—â—â—ca_n 〈…〉_z counâ—â—â—â—â—ine_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—â—â—_n see_v bede_n lib._n 1._o histor_n angl._n c._n 2d_o of_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o our_o english_a church_n be_v found_v ibidem_fw-la the_o answer_v of_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v french_a bishop_n beda_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n 27._o &_o gregoâ—_n in_o regist._n lib._n 12._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d gregoâ—â—â—â—_n commission_n to_o auguâ—â—ine_n bede_n lib._n 2._o hist._n anglicana_n cap._n 5._o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o that_o of_o kent_n anno_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 604._o anno_fw-la 709._o anno_fw-la 606._o anno_fw-la 635._o anno_fw-la 662._o â—up_n cap._n 2._o â—_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a â—â—wes_v all_o â—â—ne_n though_o in_o â—â—â—serent_a â—ingdoâ—es_n m._n attorney_n his_o evasion_n answer_v answer_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n &_o people_n to_o rome_n â—_o auguâ—â—ine_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o orâ—â—r_n &_o authority_n to_o rome_n anno_fw-la doâ—â—ni_fw-la 604._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o 〈…〉_z p_o 4._o anno_fw-la 610._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o hist._n â—_o ethelâ—â—rt_n and_o sebert_n â—ow_o they_o depend_v â—â—_o rome_n k._n eadbald_n a_o apostata_fw-la reclaim_v beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 8._o authority_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o england_n malmesb._n in_o fasâ—is_n anno_o christi_fw-la 621._o k._n edwin_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o k._n edwin_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 665._o bede_n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 29._o bede_n ibid._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 665._o the_o pope_n send_v relic_n to_o the_o king_n and_o qeeene_v &_o promise_v a_o archbishop_n bede_n lib._n 4._o histor_n anglicanâ—_n c._n 1._o abbott_n adrian_n theodorus_n send_v for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 669._o â—eda_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n cap._n 2._o a_o happy_a â—ate_z of_o â—he_n english_a church_n malmesb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regibâ—s_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 8._o k._n edgar_n send_v for_o authority_n to_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n m._n attorney_n challenge_v k._n ethelbald_n see_v stow_v anno_fw-la 71â—_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jest_n regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gostir_v pontificâ—â—_n the_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ng_n offa_n again_v the_o â—â—risdiction_n of_o canterbury_n see_v diverse_a â—_z of_o alâ—uins_n epistle_n to_o â—thelard_v â—_o malmesb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gostis_fw-la â—â—â—tificuâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo._n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o determination_n of_o pope_n leo_n 3._o for_o archbish_n athelarde_n king_n and_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n mission_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o â—â—pe_n â—â—â—rent_a in_o â—â—râ—n_n in_o engl_n dispensation_n of_o â—ost_o importance_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n malmesb._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr ultis_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la in_o sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la stow_v in_o annoâ—39_n â—39_z malmesb._n lib._n 2._o dâ—gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o alredus_n ritual_a in_o vita_fw-la d._n edwardâ—_n polidorus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la â—â—_o johanâ—â—_n two_o example_n afâ—er_n the_o conquest_n â—â—anderus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z privilege_n 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n monasterye_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o â—ope_n abbott_n biscopus_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n bedâ—_n lib._n 4._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 10._o bede_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bertolphâ—_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n bertolphus_n his_o monastery_n ceadwalla_n inas_fw-la malmesb._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la â—â—gum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la câ—p_n 2._o malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d adelâ—â—us_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n malmesb._n â—â—_o 2._o histoâ—â—_n novella_fw-la florentius_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 70â—_n privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o king_n offa._n math._n vestmonasteriensis_n in_o historia_fw-la anno_fw-la 794._o â—at_a paris_n vita_fw-la henâ—â—â—â—terâ—â—s_fw-la â—â—no_fw-la 1256._o malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la â—â—p_n 1._o privilege_n grant_v to_o glastenbury_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n malme_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n ingulphus_n in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n king_n edgar_z charter_n confirm_v the_o pope_n charter_n the_o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n alredus_n rievell_v in_o vita_fw-la s._n edwards_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1054._o ibidem_fw-la mutual_a letter_n between_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o king_n edward_n privilege_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o terrible_a curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n breaker_n appeal_v and_o complaint_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o appeal_v more_o frequent_a since_o the_o conquest_n appeal_v before_o the_o conquest_n bede_n lib._n 4._o historia_fw-la cap._n 11._o &_o 13._o s._n wilfrides_n appeal_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 679._o beda_n lib._n 5._o histor_n ang._n cap._n 10._o beda_n ibid._n the_o second_o appeal_v of_o s._n wilfride_n to_o rome_n bede_n ibid._n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anglorum_fw-la in_o wilfridâ—_n malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n theodoru_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n well-say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d whoâ—e_n he_o have_v impugned_a s._n wilfrid_n restore_v
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
the_o memory_n of_o queen_n marâ—e_v without_o mention_v she_o at_o all_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v also_o but_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n without_o overpass_v of_o any_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v thereby_o the_o break_a and_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o this_o new_a headshipp_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n have_v contradict_v all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o his_o day_n so_o his_o son_n though_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o headshipp_n after_o he_o &_o then_o come_v the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n again_o wherein_o it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o race_n of_o all_o her_o ancestor_n progenitor_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o so_o as_o here_o m._n attorney_n prescription_n can_v be_v very_o small_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a three_o thereof_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o q._n marie_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v begin_v again_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o deduction_n 32._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o queen_n marie_n have_v as_o a_o devout_a obedient_a and_o catholic_a princess_n return_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o her_o father_n find_v they_o and_o her_o grandfather_n leave_v they_o she_o repeal_v and_o mortify_v all_o such_o statute_n of_o innovation_n and_o new_a device_n as_o she_o find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o fancy_n what_o soever_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n reduce_v herself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o namely_o also_o in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o she_o say_v father_n day_n punish_v likewise_o diverse_a of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o those_o new_a innovation_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mame_o and_o above_o other_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n who_o enter_v catholik_o as_o be_v think_v into_o that_o dignity_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o fail_v or_o dissent_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o by_o god_n judgement_n come_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o that_o in_o particular_a against_o which_o his_o noble_a and_o learned_a predecessor_n lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v fight_v most_o famous_o above_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n cranmer_n first_o of_o all_o decline_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o other_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a first_o statute_n make_v chief_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentarye_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v what_o ground_n or_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a know_v religion_n and_o cast_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o alteration_n as_o these_o be_v for_o that_o after_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v she_o young_a sister_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o lady_n of_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v all_o again_o agree_v in_o all_o point_v neither_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a alteration_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o believe_v &_o worship_v god_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o in_o some_o of_o which_o innovation_n by_o the_o say_v young_a sister_n against_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o only_a two_o queen_n that_o ever_o have_v reign_v in_o their_o own_o right_n within_o our_o land_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o so_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n race_n §._o v_o 1603._o 34._o this_o lady_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n come_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o foresay_a queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n be_v persuade_v to_o resume_v and_o take_v to_o herself_o that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o queen_n mary_n her_o elder_a sister_n have_v refuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o i_o say_v she_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o know_v she_o change_n and_o converse_v with_o she_o both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o great_a desire_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o opinion_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o her_o present_a state_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a pope_n sentence_n pass_v against_o her_o legitimation_n â—_z &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o parent_n marriage_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v desect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o due_a to_o she_o â—â—ough_o the_o other_o illegitimation_n 35._o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n it_o in_o herself_o especial_o when_o by_o negociation_n of_o some_o that_o desire_v the_o change_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o she_o under_o this_o plausive_a title_n of_o a_o act_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n itself_o so_o cunning_o and_o â—â—â—ertly_o pen_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v as_o throughout_o the_o same_o â—â—re_n be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o everywhere_a be_v iterate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o come_v in_o the_o devise_n before_o mention_v of_o supreme_a governess_n with_o authority_n to_o visit_v reform_v correct_v error_n heresy_n câ—â—ses_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o this_o lady_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n mislike_n &_o reprehension_n thereof_o before_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v little_a opinion_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o day_n not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v one_o of_o her_o sex_n supreme_a in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n iâ—_n ijt_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o god_n for_o man_n or_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 36._o but_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o in_o good_a sadness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o
now_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v his_o word_n not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o old_a queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o her_o ancestor_n king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o couch_v their_o word_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o authority_n she_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v &_o admit_v thereof_o for_o the_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v by_o such_o as_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v therein_o consider_v also_o her_o foresaid_a sharpness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n especial_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o pleasantness_n jest_n thereat_o herself_o say_v look_v what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v i_o 37._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n &_o some_o other_o which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v of_o the_o good_a disposition_n this_o decease_a princess_n have_v of_o herself_o towards_o catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o diverse_a year_n after_o if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v feign_v i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v invent_v or_o frame_v by_o i_o but_o sincere_o relate_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o report_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o house_n of_o hat-field_n counselor_n not_o far_o from_o london_n when_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v she_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o window_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o oh_o sir_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_a yes_o madam_n quoth_v the_o counsellor_n if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o indeed_o god_n will_v move_v her_o majesty_n to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o the_o say_a lady_n both_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o do_v as_o sincere_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o any_o princess_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o in_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v the_o order_n of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o two_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_a anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v counsellor_n oftentimes_o relate_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o speech_n 38._o and_o comforme_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o spanish_a from_o the_o say_a house_n of_o hat-field_n unto_o k._n philip_n then_o in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o count_n of_o ferâ—â—_n afterward_o duke_n and_o then_o ambassador_n for_o the_o say_a king_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o when_o queen_n marie_n be_v now_o extreme_a sick_a cimanâ—aâ—_n and_o anneal_v &_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a princess_n elizabeth_n from_o his_o master_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o diverse_a point_n concern_v her_o future_a government_n with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o he_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o great_a feel_n and_o discontentment_n of_o certain_a proceed_n against_o she_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v foreâ—â—some_a trouble_n like_o to_o ensue_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o â—â—fe_a government_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n if_o he_o have_v live_v 〈◊〉_d wrti_v he_o that_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n â—â—en_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v persuade_v she_o will_v make_v no_o great_a â—â—teration_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o she_o protest_v unto_o unto_o he_o very_o sincere_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 39_o which_o relation_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n herself_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o 1565._o by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1565._o wherein_o he_o commend_v her_o like_n of_o she_o more_o sober_a preacher_n both_o always_o heretofore_o say_v he_o and_o special_o on_o good-friday_n last_v open_o by_o word_n of_o thanks_o declare_v when_o one_o of_o a_o more_o temperate_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o your_o majesty_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o affection_n stay_v and_o persevere_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o her_o old_a age_n by_o she_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v for_o witness_v another_o worshipful_a knight_n yet_o alive_a who_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n have_v often_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o to_o discourse_v somewhat_o large_o of_o foreign_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v new_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o garden_n at_o whitehall_n not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n &_o relate_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n presence_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o prince_n concern_v her_o excellent_a part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n beauty_n affability_n variety_n of_o language_n and_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a great_a lady_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o view_v of_o her_o picture_n the_o say_a knight_n see_v she_o to_o take_v much_o contentment_n therein_o and_o to_o demand_v still_o greedy_o what_o more_o be_v say_v of_o she_o he_o think_v good_a ask_v first_o pardon_n to_o add_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o rare_a a_o princess_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v much_o move_v as_o it_o seem_v answer_v and_o do_v they_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n god_n know_v what_o i_o be_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o so_o avouch_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n 40._o and_o sundry_a year_n before_o this_o again_o there_o be_v send_v into_o england_n from_o france_n one_o monsieur_n lansacke_v of_o the_o french_a king_n counsel_n that_o be_v steward_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n household_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o recount_v lansack_n &_o testify_v after_o his_o return_n with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o have_v have_v confident_a speech_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v about_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o parliament_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o add_v moreover_o her_o catholic_a opinion_n about_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n also_o and_o namely_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n affirm_v that_o every_o day_n she_o pray_v herself_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v she_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o french_a counsellor_n as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o such_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o among_o who_o for_o